the_o three_o unity_n be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o their_o pastor_n by_o obedience_n the_o which_o whosoever_o dissolve_v be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v schismatics_n of_o 17._o hebr._n ult._n v._n 17._o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v thus_o obey_v your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o &_o this_o be_v that_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o §._o cap._n praeâ—dent_a §._o the_o lutheran_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o second_o §_o 5._o this_o threefold_a unity_n be_v very_o sensible_a the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v even_o by_o any_o infidel_n for_o the_o disagreement_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o be_v hear_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o pastor_n may_v manifest_o be_v perceive_v 6._o final_o even_o natural_a reason_n itself_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o god_n can_v teach_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n because_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n 18._o hebr._n â—_o v._o 18._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v impossible_a in_o like_a manner_n natural_a reason_n show_v that_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n but_o of_o concord_n peace_n and_o unity_n 7._o the_o second_o sign_n be_v holiness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n and_o authority_n whereby_o this_o sign_n be_v most_o evident_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v holy_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o 9_o 2._o petr._n 2._o v._n 9_o the_o true_a church_n a_o holy_a nation_n so_o also_o christ_n himself_o say_v for_o than_o i_o do_v sanctify_v 16._o joan._n 17._o five_o 1â—_n 1._o petr._n 1._o v._n 16._o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n last_o that_o sentence_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o s._n peter_n cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a 8._o the_o sign_n also_o be_v visible_a unto_o all_o first_o because_o this_o sanctity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 16._o matt._n 5._o v._n 16._o by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v see_v say_v christ_n your_o good_a work_n and_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o this_o sanctity_n 8._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 2._o v._n 1._o &_o 8._o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o pious_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a three_o this_o sanctity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n himself_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v say_v christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o 17._o marc._n ult._n v._n 17._o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 9_o this_o sign_n also_o of_o sanctity_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o contrariwise_o 18._o matt._n 7._o v._n 18._o a_o bad_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n moreover_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o good_a manner_n can_v be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o god_n final_o true_a miracle_n do_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v see_v that_o true_a niracle_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o god_n alone_o have_v make_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n so_o god_n only_o can_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o natural_a order_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o 18._o psâ—m_fw-la 71_o v._n 18._o prophet_n david_n blessedbe_v our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o can_v only_o work_v miracle_n but_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o can_v testify_v or_o approve_v any_o false_a doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 10._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o suâ—r_n c._n â—_o huius_fw-la controver_n s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o pertotum_fw-la lib._n deuni_fw-la eccles_n gen._n 12_o v_o 3._o gen._n 22._o v._n 8._o psal_n 2._o v._n 8._o psal_n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 11._o act._n 1._o v._n 8._o rom._n 10._o v._n 18._o colos_n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o continuethal_a way_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o second_o it_o be_v also_o catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v dilate_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n 11._o s._n augustine_n use_v this_o argument_n most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o donatist_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 12._o and_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o visible_a because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v as_o this_o be_v 13._o moreover_o this_o sign_n be_v very_o certain_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o very_o careful_o over_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o and_o that_o falsity_n can_v always_o continue_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n 39_o belâ—ar_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o 6._o act._n 5._o v._n 38._o &_o 39_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o note_v be_v certain_o know_v final_o the_o work_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o god_n be_v quick_o dissolve_v as_o gamaliel_n say_v in_o s._n luke_n 14._o the_o four_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a to_o wit_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o their_o time_n till_o these_o our_o day_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n for_o this_o sign_n as_o also_o the_o former_a be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o it_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v by_o the_o 18._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o cap._n â—_o 4._o &_o 8_o â—huius_fw-la controu_fw-fr isa_n 59_o v._n ul_n jerem._n 33._o v._o 17._o &_o 18._o apostle_n appear_v evident_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n 15._o moreover_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v always_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o she_o can_v consist_v and_o continue_v as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o these_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o that_o which_o many_o do_v say_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o person_n for_o see_v that_o true_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o some_o person_n and_o those_o of_o man_n for_o not_o angel_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v now_o adays_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n continue_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o man_n which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n controversy_n supra_fw-la c._n 8._o huiuâ—_n controversy_n continue_v still_o and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o
matter_n all_o shall_v embrace_v or_o follow_v beside_o that_o every_o one_o teach_v what_o he_o list_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o correct_v by_o another_o whereby_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v many_o jar_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o 4._o but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v desined_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n present_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n end_v this_o controversy_n and_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n be_v forthwith_o end_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n command_v both_o party_n that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o take_v away_o 5._o vide_fw-la conc._n trid._n sect_n 5._o post_n canon_n 5._o the_o lutheran_n be_v convince_v by_o â—his_n argument_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o â—opes_n supremacy_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preseruationâ—f_a this_o unity_n and_o good_a agreement_n in_o all_o â—inges_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v evidentâ—_n 14._o infr._n cap._n 24._o §._o 4._o &_o sequent_a coccius_n l._n â—_o â—itato_n art_n 11._o idem_fw-la â—odâ—_n lib._n ar._n 12._o 13._o 14._o demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o wriâ—ngs_n 5._o second_o as_o concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n cocciusâ—eclareth_v â—eclareth_z very_o well_o and_o brief_o that_o even_o â—rom_fw-mi the_o very_a first_o beginning_n till_o now_o â—â—re_o have_v always_o be_v some_o holy_a and_o â—â—dly_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o that_o also_o there_o never_o want_v soâ—â—_n tim._n calu._n conc_fw-fr 10._o gall._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n conc_fw-fr 10._o in_o cap._n 11._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o con_v c._n 9_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n who_o do_v very_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o prove_v manifest_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o caluin_n himself_o do_v often_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v very_o great_a 6._o that_o it_o can_v most_v certain_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o altogether_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o thaâ—_n 18._o marc._n ult._n c._n 17._o &_o 18._o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n serpent_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n but_o that_o the_o saâ—nts_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v all_o those_o miracle_n which_o christ_n recount_v in_o the_o foresaid_a place_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o citat_fw-la cocc_fw-la art_n 13._o citat_fw-la coccius_n relate_v of_o they_o 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o impiety_n or_o lack_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o casual_a or_o accidentary_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o our_o aduesary_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v true_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o true_a holiness_n before_o god_n that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o no_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n can_v be_v perfect_a or_o meritorious_a before_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n aswell_o the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a necessary_a predestination_n of_o god_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o need_v not_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a and_o such_o other_o paradox_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o all_o which_o do_v vehement_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n inflame_v continual_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n 8._o three_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v true_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o catholic_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n both_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o and_o thomas_n bozâ—uâ—_n prove_v at_o large_a for_o albeit_o eccles_n sâ—prac_n 10._o huius_fw-la cont._n §._o 14._o bozius_n the_o â—_z eccles_n the_o roman_a faith_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o place_n of_o europe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v meruailous_o increase_v and_o still_o daily_o increase_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o those_o wide_a country_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n church_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o mark_n and_o sign_n 9_o final_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v true_o be_v call_v apostolical_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o succession_n 2._o cocc_fw-la l._n 8._o citat_fw-la art_n 2._o be_v brief_o relate_v by_o coccius_n but_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o show_v the_o like_a 10._o and_o caluin_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o holy_a father_n irâ—naeus_n augustine_n subfinem_fw-la calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n â—_o subfinem_fw-la optatus_n and_o many_o other_o dispute_v with_o old_a heretic_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o they_o do_v so_o because_o till_o their_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n change_v at_o rome_n neither_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o doctrine_n change_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o beside_o the_o same_o succession_n 2._o calu._n â—_o â—_o cit_fw-la sect_n 2._o continue_v still_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o false_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o succession_n only_o of_o person_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o urge_v a_o continual_a succession_n aswell_o of_o person_n as_o of_o doctrine_n see_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o remain_v without_o those_o person_n which_o teach_v it_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o româ—_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o those_o argument_n hitherto_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o property_n office_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o see_v bellarmine_n and_o sanders_n fiâ—e_n bell._n &_o saunder_n locis_fw-la citat_fw-la supr_fw-la cap._n 2d_o §._o 27._o in_o fiâ—e_n we_o according_a to_o our_o accustom_a brevity_n will_v only_o bring_v two_o principal_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o also_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o rome_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o famous_a than_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o
this_o office_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o 17._o this_o continual_a sucession_n be_v also_o a_o visible_a sign_n because_o in_o some_o part_n or_o person_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n as_o successive_a and_o transitory_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v for_o in_o this_o manner_n only_o can_v a_o river_n for_o example_n sake_n &_o time_n itself_o be_v see_v 18._o final_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o certain_a and_o evident_o well_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n for_o unless_o this_o succession_n be_v continual_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v altogether_o perish_v and_o decay_v all_o honour_n &_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o way_n for_o man_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o a_o never-interrupted_n continuance_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n there_o appear_v sufficient_o a_o great_a providence_n and_o a_o singular_a assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o man_n 19_o furthermore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o these_o four_o sign_n may_v suffice_v but_o that_o the_o pertinacy_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o very_o admirable_a and_o great_a for_o albeit_o in_o one_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o receive_v fine_a râ—â—ell_n confess_v art_n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o nicen_n creed_n wherein_o these_o four_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_o contain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o else_o where_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o manifest_o convince_v 6._o extatbis_fw-la lib._n in_o 3._o volume_n tract_n theol._n bezae_n tract_n 6._o by_o these_o sign_n of_o perfidious_a deal_n they_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o for_o beza_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a &_o visible_a sign_n of_o true_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o establish_v those_o his_o invisible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o follower_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o those_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v always_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a 1582._o habentur_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la p._n 138._o sub_fw-la fin_n edit_fw-la geneu_fw-fr anno._n 1582._o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o chalcedon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o impugn_v these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a and_o especial_o the_o four_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n 20._o he_o therefore_o object_v these_o supra_fw-la ita_fw-la beza_n p._n 137._o in_o princip_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o prophyrius_n and_o other_o logician_n define_v proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n only_o for_o unity_n and_o succession_n may_v also_o be_v find_v among_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahomet_n but_o these_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o these_o sign_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o property_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o beza_n think_v but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v accident_n by_o the_o collection_n whereof_o individua_fw-la be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o inâ—â—â—e_n porph._n c._n de_fw-fr specie_fw-la inâ—â—â—e_n as_o the_o same_o porphyrius_n teach_v for_o those_o accident_n whereby_o individua_fw-la be_v distinguish_v may_v be_v find_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o in_o diverse_a substance_n but_o not_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o 21._o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a we_o must_v not_o only_o allege_v the_o property_n thereof_o but_o also_o other_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v quality_n and_o accident_n whereby_o this_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o sign_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v all_o four_o together_o be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n 22._o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sign_n consider_v by_o itself_o separate_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o continual_a succession_n do_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v she_o from_o any_o heretical_a church_n but_o all_o these_o sign_n or_o mark_n join_v and_o unite_v together_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o every_o false_a church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v most_o true_a sign_n in_o their_o kind_n controver_n supr_fw-la c._n 1._o huius_fw-la controver_n 23._o we_o sure_o have_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o precedent_a controversy_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n body_n kingdom_n inheritance_n and_o city_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v propria_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o all_o always_o and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 24._o moreover_o see_v that_o these_o property_n be_v so_o invisible_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perceyve_v by_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v infidel_n heretic_n and_o other_o which_o want_v true_a faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n other_o visible_a sign_n be_v also_o necessary_a which_o may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o all_o as_o also_o convince_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o four_o sign_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v 25._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v omit_v that_o the_o late_a and_o new_a upstart_n church_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n because_o sometime_o in_o these_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n may_v controu_n infr._n cap._n 22._o huius_fw-la controu_n be_v find_v but_o in_o our_o adversary_n church_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hitherto_o we_o have_v describe_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o property_n office_n and_o peculiar_a sign_n thereof_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o by_o the_o same_o inquire_v and_o examine_v in_o what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v the_o which_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o we_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o propertye_n office_n and_o sign_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o some_o one_o we_o therefore_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o office_n property_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v only_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v consider_v lest_o some_o perchance_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deceive_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o which_o be_v only_o at_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a but_o plain_o every_o church_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whersoever_o that_o church_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o yea_o even_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o indies_n moreover_o that_o this_o roman_a church_n thus_o understand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o out_o of_o she_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o controver_n cap._n 1._o buius_fw-la controver_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v we_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v by_o all_o the_o property_n office_n and_o sign_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o which_o agree_v unto_o she_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o all_o these_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o which_o we_o declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 3._o first_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o espouse_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o she_o be_v betroth_v and_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o truen_a faith_n those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v your_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 8._o write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n
every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v three_o head_n her_o husband_n christ_n and_o god_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o another_o so_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o under_o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 22._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreouâ—r_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aswell_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o other_o new_a but_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o hereupon_o say_v 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v 2._o yea_o even_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o head_n we_o way_n gather_v very_o well_o that_o beside_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n aswell_o visible_a as_o invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v also_o another_o visible_a head_n of_o 22._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o the_o visible_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o beside_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n successor_n 3._o furthermore_o the_o action_n which_o christ_n exercise_v in_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v invisible_a as_o our_o vocation_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o christ_n exercise_v and_o do_v by_o himself_o some_o other_o action_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v visible_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n do_v not_o exercise_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o by_o visible_a man_n which_o represent_v his_o person_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v true_o to_o baptize_v any_o unless_o there_o be_v sâ—me_v visible_a man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n shall_v visible_o baptize_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o govern_v visible_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v visible_o govern_v in_o christ_n steed_n so_o also_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o govern_v visible_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o who_o in_o his_o person_n may_v visible_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o person_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v â—1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n â—1_n before_o of_o the_o hâ—ad_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n for_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o secondary_a 20._o ephes_n 2._o â—_o 20._o and_o subordinate_a foundation_n unto_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o calu._n ibid._n &_o l._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n peter_n we_o do_v understand_v not_o his_o person_n only_o but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o moreover_o see_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v 14_o apocal._n 21._o v._o 14_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n this_o word_n beside_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n 11._o 1._o cor._n v._n 11._o that_o contrary_a or_o against_o have_v as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o against_o christ_n but_o under_o 1._o supra_fw-la cap._n 35._o §._o 2._o cotr._fw-la 1._o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o 7._o final_o if_o we_o examine_v more_o exact_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o 11._o 1._o contr._n 3._o v._o 11._o that_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v the_o say_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o 11._o â—_o cor._n 3._o v._n 11._o only_o be_v our_o present_a controversy_n but_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o particular_a &_o private_a action_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o s._n paul_n manifest_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v that_o foundotion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o every_o one_o build_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o these_o foundation_n because_o here_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o who_o make_v &_o ordain_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n i_o say_v 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n there_o s._n paul_n be_v he_o who_o together_o â—aid_v that_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o wise_a work_n master_n say_v he_o have_v i_o lay_v the_o â—0_n 1_o cor._n 3._o v._o â—0_n foundation_n here_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—e_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v buyld_v there_o every_o private_a man_n be_v he_o who_o buyld_v but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o here_o 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v thereon_o i_o will_v build_v say_v our_o lord_n my_o church_n there_o the_o work_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v thereon_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o build_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 14._o thereupon_o shall_v receive_v reward_n s._n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a whereof_o as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o cap._n â—â—_o â—huius_fw-la cap._n only_a foundation_n we_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o founddation_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a faith_n now_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v such_o a_o foundation_n wherefore_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v nothing_o concern_v this_o our_o present_a disputation_n 8._o the_o second_o argument_n s._n peter_n deny_v 25._o joan._n 18._o v._n 25._o christ_n thrice_o therefore_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v i_o answer_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n deny_v christ_n he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o only_o matth._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n speak_v always_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o afterward_o joan._n 21._o the_o authority_n be_v 15._o joan._n 21._o v._n 15._o actual_o give_v which_o be_v before_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o that_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o lamb_n say_v christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 9_o the_o three_o argument_n after_o that_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n be_v give_v joan._n 21._o s._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o witness_v tertullian_n the_o infine_v tertull._n l._n 5._o centra_fw-la maâ—ci_fw-la c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la adversus_fw-la haeret._n c._n 23._o infine_v marcionist_n object_v this_o very_a same_o place_n against_o catholic_n unto_o who_o tertullian_n answer_v in_o
or_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leauâ—s_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sappeâ—pâ—th_n or_o root_v os_fw-la reason_n and_o a_o little_a after_o otherwise_o 6._o matt._n 4._o v._n 6._o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v scripture_n and_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o ezechiel_n make_v unto_o themselves_o pillow_n which_o they_o may_v lay_v under_o the_o elbow_n oâ—_n every_o age_n 18._o ezec._n 13._o v._o 18._o 2._o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v writhe_v which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o last_o the_o origin_n and_o spring_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o we_o affirm_v this_o of_o the_o naked_a and_o dead_a letter_n alone_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o which_o the_o heretic_n add_v their_o own_o perverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n neither_o have_v our_o adversary_n any_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o see_v s._n paul_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n alone_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n 9_o 1._o cor._n â—_o v._o 6._o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o damnation_n but_o never_o any_o catholic_a do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o live_a letter_n which_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n four_o how_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n beweene_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o teach_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o deliver_v nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a one_o assign_v more_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n another_o few_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o have_v not_o at_o sometime_o err_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o gyve_v not_o their_o assent_n either_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o to_o their_o own_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o write_v nay_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v err_v sometime_o nor_o dare_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n see_v as_o they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o 4._o rom._n 3._o v._n 4._o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o they_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o the_o catholic_n do_v proceed_v after_o another_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n teach_v very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o a_o interpreter_n as_o can_v err_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o err_v sometime_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v err_v but_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o judgement_n see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n remain_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v 13._o matt._n 28._o c_o ult._n joan._n 14_o v._n 16._o â—oan_n 16._o v._n 13._o â—er_o all_o truth_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v and_o â—ote_v here_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n nothing_o either_o solid_a or_o certain_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o â—rue_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o with_o they_o â—here_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sure_a mean_n by_o which_o to_o find_v out_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v â—hat_n they_o call_v all_o into_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o â—he_n scripture_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o they_o injure_v they_o but_o contrariâ—yse_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n all_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appertain_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o catholic_n have_v ever_o a_o certain_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n give_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o substitute_v another_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o it_o do_v all_o one_o with_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v in_o place_n thereof_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a scripture_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n tertullian_n confirm_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o sense_n adulterate_v or_o falsify_v be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—sc_fw-la c._n 17._o to_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o letter_n or_o style_v corrupt_v 4._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o none_o at_o all_o out_o 9_o marc._n ult._n vers_fw-la 16._o â—om_n 3._o v._n 1â—_n heb._n â—â—_o v._o 9_o of_o it_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v &_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v have_v divine_a faith_n which_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o but_o mere_o humane_a see_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n which_o can_v errâ—_n but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n &_o caluin_n or_o some_o other_o private_a man_n who_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v such_o a_o humane_a faith_n then_o so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o only_o warrant_v by_o man_n authority_n can_v justify_v or_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n v._o how_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n thereof_o for_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a certain_a book_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o other_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v our_o adversary_n reject_v this_o canon_n make_v all_o the_o book_n doubtful_a contain_v therein_o for_o no_o certain_a testimony_n can_v be_v have_v of_o these_o book_n but_o either_o by_o this_o canon_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o neither_o admit_v this_o canon_n nor_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n late_o set_v out_o by_o themselves_o no_o man_n can_v safe_o believe_v they_o see_v they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o teach_v be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a canon_n which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o authority_n without_o the_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o engender_v faith_n so_o as_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n none_o of_o all_o these_o
can_v establish_v faith_n concern_v this_o matter_n 3._o john_n caluin_n indeed_o say_v that_o it_o fine_a lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o in_o fine_a be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o to_o one_o that_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o white_a from_o black_a but_o in_o so_o say_v 19_o see_v beâ—l_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la deic_fw-la 17._o 18_o 19_o he_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o among_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n concern_v many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o also_o even_o now_o among_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n esteem_v faithful_a man_n which_o caluin_n petri._n calu._n pros_fw-la in_o ep._n lac_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n &_o ante_fw-la â—_o petri._n himself_o in_o many_o place_n confess_v 4._o moreover_o caluin_v own_o follower_n well_o perceive_v this_o fly_v unto_o their_o own_o peculiar_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v chief_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o not_o by_o the_o only_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 4._o rupell_v confess_v art_n 4._o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n concur_v one_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o origin_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o chief_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o false_a &_o uncertain_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o the_o puâ—e_n and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o we_o ask_v therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n by_o what_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canonical_a book_n and_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o for_o we_o read_v not_o this_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o calu_n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o adversary_n condemn_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v such_o book_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a as_o they_o do_v say_v be_v such_o that_o they_o first_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n express_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n with_o they_o either_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a 4._o innocent_n 1._o ep_n 3._o c._n ult._n con_n il_fw-fr 3._o carthag_n can_v 47._o s._n aug._n epist_n 335._o câ—cil_n trident._n sess_v 4._o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v until_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n again_o but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a of_o both_o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o faithful_a canon_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n more_fw-mi they_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n 5._o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a and_o authentical_a ult._n lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 1â—_n sect_n ult._n scripture_n that_o short_a but_o pithy_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o caluin_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquiy_a sufficient_o testify_v say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n 5._o aug._n con_v epist_n manich._n c._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o place_n i_o will_v say_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a temp_n aug._n serm_n 10_o the_o temp_n church_n deliver_v so_o s._n augustine_n 6._o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n object_n many_o thing_n against_o many_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o their_o chief_a argument_n do_v not_o only_o derogate_v authority_n from_o those_o book_n but_o also_o from_o many_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o they_o object_n that_o some_o father_n do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o father_n of_o old_a have_v doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o which_o book_n they_o dare_v 3._o rupell_v confess_v art_n 3._o not_o now_o doubt_v especial_o caluin_n follower_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n 7._o they_o say_v further_o that_o in_o those_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a difficult_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n but_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o in_o the_o which_o there_o do_v not_o occur_v sometime_o thing_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understod_a do_v not_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o but_o as_o for_o true_a contradiction_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o how_o soever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o such_o a_o contradiction_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o those_o book_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n receive_v 3._o aug._n dâ—_n doâ—t_n christia_n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o &_o de_fw-mi ser_fw-mi dom._n in_o mont_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 3._o yea_o even_o in_o the_o ghospell_n themselves_o which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o humble_o sober_o and_o pious_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o s._n augustine_n many_o time_n admonish_v 8._o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n make_v against_o these_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o catholic_a writer_n which_o have_v set_v out_o commentary_n coronol_n bell._n &_o greâ—s_n contro_fw-la 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o sâ—â—_n coronol_n upon_o those_o book_n to_o wit_n cornelius_n i_o ansenius_fw-la upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la joannes_n laurinus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n joannes_n maldonatus_n and_o chrisâ—ophâ—r_n à _fw-fr castâ—o_n upon_o baruch_n and_o nicolas_n serarius_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v apocripall_a to_o omit_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o famous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o champion_n jacobus_n gretserus_n as_o also_o james_n gordon_n lesmoreus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o have_v cite_v they_o see_v that_o i_o write_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o controversy_n &_o not_o any_o long_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o content_v my_o selâ—e_n to_o have_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o adversary_n must_v either_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n approve_a be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o certain_a and_o assure_a canon_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n our_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o catholic_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a persuade_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o propter_fw-mi sense_n of_o the_o letter_n wherefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n both_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v either_o ambiguous_a or_o less_o plain_a the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v well_o and_o profitable_o look_v into_o as_o also_o that_o
diverse_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v explicate_v in_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o attain_v unto_o the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o that_o holy_a tongue_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n now_o extant_a we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a either_o authority_n or_o perspicuity_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v and_o we_o further_o deny_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n wherinsoever_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o never_o so_o incorrupt_a further_o than_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o latin_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v in_o maâ—y_v place_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a in_o which_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a both_o these_o reason_n shâ—lbe_n confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o 14._o all_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v to_o put_v into_o english_a because_o i_o intend_v to_o help_v the_o less_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o that_o so_o profound_a and_o learned_a a_o discourse_n chap._n vii_o of_o our_o adversary_n new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v our_o adversary_n new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n the_o first_o and_o most_o just_a reason_n be_v because_o such_o their_o translation_n be_v replenish_v with_o error_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v either_o by_o jeâ—â—es_n or_o heretic_n whereof_o see_v many_o example_n in_o the_o precdent_a chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n but_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n will_v set_v down_o three_o other_o cause_n or_o origen_n from_o whence_o these_o error_n spring_n whereby_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v set_v out_o no_o translation_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v sound_a full_a of_o many_o &_o great_a error_n 2._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o our_o adversary_n either_o contemn_v or_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o find_v out_o all_o the_o version_n and_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o high_o extol_v &_o commend_v so_o as_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o cite_v thargus_fw-la rabin_n and_o such_o other_o thalmudicall_a fiction_n but_o especial_o rabbi_n david_n kimhi_n who_o sometime_o they_o call_v learn_v sometime_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o to_o tax_v or_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v or_o even_o to_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n 3._o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o absurd_a then_o to_o beg_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 14._o &_o 1_o thess_n c._n 2._o v._n 15._o 16._o lack_v faith_n and_o who_o have_v a_o veil_n ouâ—r_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n who_o pervert_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o last_o who_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o despise_v the_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o 14._o rom._n 8._o v._n 9_o eph_n 4._o v._n 14._o true_a faith_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raâ—sâ—d_v by_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n who_o have_v sincere_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o to_o posterity_n the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receâ—ued_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4._o moreover_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v 21._o 2._o cor._n 12._o v._o â—â—_o â—8_o â—_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o 21._o right_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n only_o it_o be_v apparent_a â—nough_o how_o much_o more_o self_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v such_o holy_a doctor_n than_o the_o impious_a jew_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hâ—ld_v 14._o 2._o tim._n â—_o v._o uâ—t_fw-la mat._n 15._o v._n 14._o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o say_v oâ—_n christ_n be_v most_o true_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o hoth_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o can_v be_v but_o our_o adversary_n blind_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a jew_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n 5._o heerehence_a it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v insert_v into_o the_o new_a translation_n almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n many_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o way_n wrest_v even_o those_o oracle_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n from_o that_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o profane_v &_o impious_a sense_n late_o invent_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o christ_n 6._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o translation_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o correct_v they_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n lean_v it_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n 7._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o malicious_a intention_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o set_v forth_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o by_o they_o to_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o plain_a text_n occur_v which_o make_v manifest_o against_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o seek_v to_o make_v obscure_a the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n by_o their_o perverse_a translation_n but_o if_o they_o light_v upon_o any_o place_n somewhat_o obscure_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n their_o doctrine_n they_o so_o deprave_v it_o by_o their_o new_a translation_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v what_o they_o false_o teach_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v needs_o stuff_n their_o translation_n with_o infinite_a corruption_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n arm_n gretser_n tract_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la transtat_fw-la in_fw-ge defen_fw-ge bel._n arm_n do_v we_o reject_v our_o adversary_n translation_n which_o so_o swarm_n with_o corruption_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v both_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o james_n gretser_n which_o we_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n our_o adversary_n convince_a by_o the_o truth_n itself_o confess_v sometime_o that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n not_o only_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o latin_a edition_n but_o even_o before_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a for_o in_o many_o place_n reject_v they_o they_o follow_v our_o vulgar_a translation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n in_o the_o chapter_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o exceed_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o with_o great_a hostility_n oppugn_v it_o party_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o contradict_v in_o many_o place_n their_o error_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o new_a
time_n can_v intimate_v unto_o we_o diverse_a thing_n 6._o the_o which_o thing_n be_v excellent_o declare_v by_o s._n augustin_n for_o have_v say_v that_o ult._n aug._n â—_o 12._o â—onf_n c._n ult._n he_o think_v moses_n intend_v diverse_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n he_o correct_v himself_o saâ—ing_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o man_n he_o short_o sight_v can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o right_a land_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o those_o word_n to_o reveal_v to_o posterity_n howsoever_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v think_v peradventure_o but_o of_o one_o sense_n only_o amongst_o many_o other_o no_o less_o true_a so_o s._n augustin_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n one_o interpreter_n may_v follow_v one_o sense_n and_o another_o interpreter_n another_o so_o long_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v say_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o both_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o be_v godly_a and_o conformable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n write_v 27._o lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 27._o else_o where_o how_o can_v god_n say_v he_o better_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n then_o by_o so_o dispose_v as_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v diverse_a way_n 7._o nay_o we_o see_v moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o to_o show_v very_o manifest_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o commandment_n of_o deuteronâ—my_n thou_o shall_v 4._o deut._n 25._o v._o 4._o not_o tâ—e_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o thresh_v according_a to_o the_o litter_n all_o sense_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v whilst_o 〈◊〉_d tread_v forth_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o so_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n observe_v it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o s._n paul_n manifest_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o proper_a author_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 9_o v._n 9_o 10._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v chief_o another_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v he_o so_o careful_a of_o ox_n or_o do_v he_o not_o so_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o hitherto_o it_o also_o appertain_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n one_o word_n have_v many_o signification_n as_o have_v beâ—ne_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n 8._o out_o of_o this_o ground_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o the_o septuagint_n interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o last_o between_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v to_o wit_n otherwise_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a where_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v cite_v for_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o otherwise_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o of_o the_o old_a but_o here_o be_v diversity_n without_o any_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n and_o this_o have_v place_n especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v so_o different_a read_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n see_v example_n hereof_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o this_o chapter_n 9_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v diversity_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v otherwise_o it_o procee_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o have_v many_o word_n subject_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o very_o many_o phrase_n much_o different_a from_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a phrase_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n from_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o 20._o chap._n ix_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n be_v show_v to_o be_v well_o translate_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o little_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n for_o many_o of_o they_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o from_o the_o greek_a of_o new_a we_o will_v handle_v some_o few_o of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o often_o and_o with_o great_a bitterness_n urge_v against_o we_o that_o by_o they_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n 2._o the_o first_o place_n which_o they_o say_v be_v deprave_a and_o of_o which_o they_o often_o and_o eager_o complain_v be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o ib._n luther_n in_o genes_n ib._n genesis_n v._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la centeret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o ipsa_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ipsum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o woman_n herself_o the_o lutheran_n cry_v out_o of_o great_a injury_n do_v thereby_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o another_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o caluin_n also_o affirm_v that_o we_o 15._o calu._n in_o c._n 3._o gen._n v._n 15._o have_v find_v out_o a_o sacrilegious_a exposition_n whilst_o we_o accommodate_v that_o to_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seed_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n we_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o blame_v thâ—_n for_o reprehend_v our_o version_n see_v they_o stout_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o seed_n â—â—_o the_o woman_n chrill_v only_o be_v mean_v 4._o but_o as_o for_o caluin_n he_o show_v the_o greedy_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o calumniate_v when_o he_o call_v our_o version_n a_o sacrilegious_a exposition_n for_o he_o convince_v by_o the_o truth_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_a christ_n be_v mean_v but_o all_o his_o member_n yeâ—_n even_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v therefore_o wonderful_a that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a expesition_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seed_n unless_o â—e_n will_v not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o appertain_v any_o thing_n to_o mankind_n for_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bruise_v satan_n head_n appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o aâ—_n caluin_n write_v in_o express_a word_n 13â—_n calu._n l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 14._o sect_n 13â—_n it_o must_v doubtless_o principal_o apperthyne_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o who_o next_o after_o christ_n have_v most_o strong_o crush_v satan_n head_n wherefore_o even_o the_o lutherans_n paraeo_fw-la hun._n in_o caln_a judaizante_fw-la &_o in_o anti._n paraeo_fw-la themselves_o observe_v that_o caluin_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o unto_o the_o catholic_n 5._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n at_o all_o that_o we_o retain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a version_n the_o particle_n ipsâ—_fw-la we_o be_v first_o to_o declare_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o examine_v after_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o error_n that_o we_o retain_v the_o particle_n ipsa_fw-la in_o our_o version_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ignorance_n or_o drowsy_a carelessness_n that_o the_o feminine_a gender_n creep_v in_o heâ—re_n iâ—stâ—â—d_v of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n as_o caluin_n calumniate_v but_o it_o be_v cit_fw-la in_o gen._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la do_v of_o purpose_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o
judocus_n ruesten_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o kemnitius_n 4._o second_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripâ—uâ—e_n that_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n for_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o only_o deduce_v and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o convince_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 5._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v by_o truth_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o 1582._o caluin_n count_v 4._o sess_v con._n trident._n in_o â—ntid_v beza_n denotis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 3_o tract_n theoâ—_n p._n 137._o edit_n anni_fw-la 1582._o apostle_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v write_v but_o say_v they_o those_o be_v only_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o ornament_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n so_o caluin_n and_o some_o other_o which_o follow_v his_o opinion_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o â—â—ly_o external_a ceremony_n but_o also_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v never_o express_o â—et_v down_o in_o writing_n 6._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o see_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o by_o catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v deliver_v and_o diwlge_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v even_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o answer_v that_o long_o since_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v preach_v and_o not_o write_v but_o the_o apostle_n after_o ward_n set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o which_o solution_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a see_v that_o it_o rely_v upon_o no_o sure_a ground_n yet_o notwithstanding_o tâ—at_v it_o may_v more_o full_o be_v confute_v we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n chap._n ii_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o câ—ieâ—e_a ground_n of_o our_o whole_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o first_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o catalogue_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o all_o christian_n with_o a_o assure_a faith_n shall_v embrace_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o it_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o sacred_a and_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o make_v know_v from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v apocryphal_a especial_o because_o aswell_o in_o time_n pass_v as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversye_n about_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a aswell_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n as_o in_o our_o present_a church_n after_o christ_n time_n the_o which_o also_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n for_o they_o have_v also_o place_v their_o new_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o confession_n make_v at_o 3._o confess_v ruâ—ellana_n act._n 3._o â—ochell_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v this_o canon_n ever_o write_v down_o in_o the_o bibles_n themselves_o 2._o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v this_o argument_n do_v run_v to_o the_o inward_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o say_v they_o we_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v &_o reject_v before_o where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o 5._o suprac_n 5._o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o some_o be_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o unwritten_a if_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n be_v it_o to_o befound_v if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o contesse_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o also_o believe_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n or_o tradition_n 3._o the_o second_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o firm_a faith_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o retain_v be_v safe_o deliver_v unto_o we_o entire_o aâ—d_v uncorrupted_a through_o so_o many_o hand_n so_o many_o age_n so_o many_o vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a credit_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n will_v decay_v and_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a or_o write_v for_o neither_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v that_o their_o book_n shall_v never_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v by_o any_o yea_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o 13_o supra_fw-la c._n 9_o 10._o 12._o &_o 13_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o they_o be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o many_o book_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o hâ—retâ—kes_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v 4._o the_o three_o principle_n of_o fâ—yth_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o but_o also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o bare_a letter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o deliver_v keep_v and_o profess_v unto_o we_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o tradiâ—_fw-la s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_n c._n 27._o brent_n contra_fw-la petr._n â—_o soto_n in_o suis_fw-fr prologom_n kemnit_fw-la count_n 4._o sess_v conc._n trid._n cùm_fw-la agiâ—_n de_fw-la 2._o gen_fw-la tradiâ—_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o indiscreet_a person_n do_v
it_o weak_a sophistical_a and_o erroneous_a 11._o beside_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a illation_n of_o diverse_a man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o sort_n tradition_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 12._o but_o when_o one_o believe_v such_o a_o illation_n with_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v must_v certain_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o which_o dispute_v the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o deduction_n and_o collection_n can_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o none_o can_v know_v either_o of_o these_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v sometime_o all_o collection_n therefore_o which_o produce_v or_o breed_v faith_n in_o we_o do_v most_o clear_o convince_v and_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v the_o five_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o do_v ensue_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o have_v once_o admit_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n all_o old_a heresy_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n be_v lay_v open_a because_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o explicate_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o heretic_n all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v by_o all_o the_o general_a councâ—lls_n in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o say_a heretic_n lose_v their_o chief_a strength_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v by_o a_o assure_a catholic_a faith_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n whether_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o there_o be_v any_o catholic_n or_o noâ—_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v since_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v bâ—n_o do_v since_o till_o now_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proceed_v of_o history_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o oftentimes_o deceave_v other_o and_o may_v be_v deceive_v itself_o and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o history_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o this_o experience_n itself_o do_v clear_o teach_v us._n for_o our_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o doubt_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o because_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v and_o testify_v in_o many_o book_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n and_o holy_a father_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o lawful_o call_v other_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o express_o set_v down_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a while_o they_o will_v only_o believe_v and_o admit_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o lâ—t_v we_o answer_v their_o argument_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confute_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n oppugn_v tradition_n and_o which_o they_o use_v very_o often_o the_o which_o also_o as_o invincible_a they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o ult._n rupell_v confess_v art_n 5._o deut._n 4._o v._o 2._o deut_n 12._o v._n ult._n faith_n they_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o do_v that_o only_o neither_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n do_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o again_o do_v only_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o 3._o moreover_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v do_v and_o observe_v but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o these_o custom_n may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o very_o many_o the_o which_o they_o change_v even_o yet_o when_o they_o please_v caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o trident._n calu._n contra_fw-la 4_o sess_v council_n trident._n many_o unwritten_a custom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a &_o opposite_a unit_fw-la for_o josue_n do_v not_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n of_o deuteronomy_n when_o he_o add_v his_o book_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nor_o do_v other_o transgress_v it_o who_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n ruth_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n &_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o contain_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o this_o answer_n for_o in_o both_o place_n of_o deuterâ—nomy_n this_o word_n ghal_o be_v use_v which_o sigâ—â—tieth_v oâ—tentines_n contrary_a or_o against_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o be_v that_o particie_n gâ—â—l_n take_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 41._o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n also_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o number_n the_o 2._o verse_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ghal_n signify_v also_o contrary_a or_o against_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 6._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 4._o v._n 6._o corinthian_n that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o above_o that_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n â—s_a s._n chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o theophilactus_fw-la &_o other_o do_v note_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o which_o place_n some_o bold_o allege_v against_o tradition_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 6._o calu_n in_o
consequent_o commend_v unto_o we_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o therein_o consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n xi_o wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n among_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o many_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_o pretend_a also_o that_o their_o heresye_n be_v agre_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o they_o object_n that_o tradition_n may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n scripture_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v continue_v the_o long_o without_o any_o falsification_n or_o corruption_n but_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n also_o by_o suppose_a and_o false_a scripture_n which_o they_o attribute_v false_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v and_o prove_v their_o heresy_n subfinem_fw-la aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la l._n 15_o &_o 23._o subfinem_fw-la many_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v so_o certain_o and_o easy_o be_v know_v from_o suppose_a and_o false_a tradition_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a for_o they_o be_v both_o know_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v any_o nor_o be_v decevue_v herself_o 3._o and_o albeit_o speak_v of_o humane_a matter_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a they_o tradition_n alone_o yet_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n because_o in_o these_o there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o print_v 4._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 5._o v._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n 4._o moreover_o if_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v in_o brass_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o now_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n have_v unless_o the_o same_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n have_v be_v also_o present_a for_o that_o which_o be_v imprint_v in_o brass_n may_v be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o the_o brass_n itself_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o perish_v or_o be_v any_o way_n change_v 5._o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n declare_v it_o so_o or_o it_o become_v know_v and_o manifest_a by_o the_o continual_a and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o only_o belong_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o of_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o not_o baptise_v again_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v once_o before_o by_o heretic_n be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n auguâ—tine_n albeit_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o t._n s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la cresâ—on_n gram._n l._n 1._o cap._n penu_fw-la t._n tâ—ere_o can_v no_o example_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n in_o tâ—â—s_a matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o general_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n hold_v the_o which_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o commend_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v err_v whosoever_o sear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o church_n for_o counsel_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uâ—ry_o clear_o show_v and_o 14._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7de_o bapt_v count_n donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 14._o demonstrate_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n and_o dispute_v in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n but_o yet_o always_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o be_v most_o true_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n medio_fw-la s._n aug._n tom._n 2._o epist_n 118._o adâ—anuar_fw-la c._n 5._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o sect_n ult._n sub_fw-la fi_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o c._n â—_o sect_n 10._o in_o medio_fw-la 6._o but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v and_o practice_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o or_o no_o by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n &_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v certain_o any_o more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n the_o second_o controversy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o â—e_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v â—rought_v in_o and_o do_v hold_v many_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o do_v all_o proceed_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o 7._o 1._o tim._n v._o 6._o &_o 7._o err_v and_o wâ—nder_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v convert_v into_o vain_a talk_n desirous_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v neither_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v for_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o understand_v or_o can_v conceyve_v what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v never_o affirm_v so_o many_o absurditye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o declare_v and_o explicate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o by_o the_o name_n â—of_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o this_o best_a of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o office_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o those_o we_o call_v property_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n as_o she_o have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n her_o chief_a head_n and_o pastor_n but_o those_o we_o call_v her_o office_n which_o the_o church_n exercise_v towards_o her_o child_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o property_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o allege_v and_o note_v these_o five_o only_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o 20._o osee_n 2._o 19_o &_o 20._o for_o ever_o say_v the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o again_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o say_v and_o isaias_n the_o bridegroom_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o bride_n and_o thy_o 5._o isa_n 6â—_n v._o 5._o god_n she_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o christ_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n solomon_n say_v come_v o_o my_o spouse_n from_o libanus_n 8._o cant._n 4._o v._n 8._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o
this_o controversy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v open_a and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a savation_n not_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o age_n only_o but_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o this_o one_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n remain_v hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a chap._n vii_o that_o this_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o they_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o defend_v with_o great_a pertinacy_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a remain_v still_o among_o catholic_n only_a visible_a as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o declare_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v they_o shall_v overthow_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v still_o have_v some_o corner_n or_o hole_n to_o slip_v out_o at_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n both_o have_v err_v &_o still_o do_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o certain_o be_v more_o absurd_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v err_v not_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v plain_o necesrary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n yea_o also_o that_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o manifest_a idolatry_n moreover_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o fail_v &_o stagger_v in_o faith_n &_o have_v public_o teach_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o have_v also_o compel_v and_o force_v by_o threat_n and_o torment_n all_o to_o idolatry_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v do_v thus_o not_o only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n but_o for_o a_o thousand_o or_o at_o least_o 900._o year_n all_o which_o how_o absurd_a they_o be_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v hereafter_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o invisible_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v down_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o wherefore_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v false_a but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o i_o will_v clear_o declare_v by_o these_o argument_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o 1._o supr_fw-la hâ—_n ipsa_fw-la contro_fw-la c._n 1._o of_o all_o those_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o take_v away_o all_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o all_o her_o office_n must_v cease_v for_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o bodâ—_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o inheritance_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o either_o conceyve_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v govern_v or_o defend_v christ_n flock_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v lose_v contro_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o hâ—ius_fw-la contro_fw-la all_o her_o property_n &_o have_v intermit_v all_o her_o proper_a office_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o &_o so_o clear_a promise_n of_o holy_a write_v before_o allege_v 4._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o 18._o v._o at_o 16._o v._n 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a have_v prevail_v against_o she_o 5._o moreover_o god_n speak_v thus_o by_o ulâ—_n isa_n 59_o v._o ulâ—_n his_o prophet_n isay_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o league_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o departout_fw-fr of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n satthour_n lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v many_o age_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n 6._o last_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stability_n of_o truth_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 1._o v._n 9_o but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v public_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n rather_o of_o falsehood_n then_o of_o truth_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v answer_v unto_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o err_v when_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a answer_n for_o according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n every_o church_n of_o heretic_n of_o jew_n turk_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o none_o of_o these_o err_v when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o pillar_n be_v that_o which_o necessary_o and_o always_o uphold_v that_o which_o it_o strengthen_v and_o who_o pillar_n it_o be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n unless_o it_o always_o stick_v and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v it_o caluin_n therefore_o fine_a calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o fine_a convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n write_v that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n where_o lie_n &_o falsehood_n rargn_v can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n thus_o caluin_n 7._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o diverse_a absurdity_n which_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v false_a wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a which_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o reach_v falsity_n and_o wickedness_n which_o force_v all_o man_n to_o idolatry_n 8._o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v err_v and_o teach_v thing_n both_o false_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o 28._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hear_v the_o you_o say_v christ_n hear_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o tâ—e_v apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n and_o to_o us._n last_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n from_o hence_o forth_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o
the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n christ_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v err_v 6._o the_o three_o absurdity_n be_v that_o a_o building_n can_v consist_v &_o stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v 19_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19_o and_o stable_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o building_n must_v needs_o fall_v this_o absurdity_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o force_v caluin_n to_o confess_v this_o very_a truth_n which_o now_o we_o â—each_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n if_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 1._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o church_n take_v away_o that_o doctrine_n and_o how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v thus_o caluin_n 10._o the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v consist_v and_o be_v without_o her_o proper_a and_o essential_a form_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o live_a man_n may_v consist_v and_o be_v without_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o calu._n l._n 4._o inutit_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 12._o caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o absurdity_n when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v stab_v with_o a_o dagger_n or_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o hart_n 11._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o retain_v and_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n &_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o false_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o err_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n err_v in_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o false_a which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 12._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o common_a controu_n insraeâ—_n 18._o huiuâ—_n controu_n doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o which_o it_o can_v consist_v therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o church_n can_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o foul_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n â—_o &_o cap._n 8._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o true_a preach_v thereof_o caluin_n also_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o a_o true_a which_o err_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v therein_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n theol._n bezain_n l._n de_fw-fr ecc._n notis_fw-la volume_n 3._o tract_n theol._n write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n albeit_o he_o say_v that_o it_o err_v in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o which_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o caluin_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v at_o the_o least_o in_o chief_a point_n 12._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 12._o of_o faith_n even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgment_n 12._o our_o adversary_n heap_n together_o a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o whereas_o they_o know_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o almost_o nothing_o wortâ—_n they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o obscure_v &_o hide_v it_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o manifest_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o faith_n they_o crafty_o feygne_v that_o the_o 2._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o some_o other_o far_o different_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o whereof_o none_o ever_o doubt_v so_o deal_v caluin_n with_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n and_o not_o the_o true_a which_o err_v in_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v herein_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v at_o the_o last_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o she_o may_v err_v if_o she_o take_v not_o for_o her_o companion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o sect_n 13._o &_o 15._o and_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v decree_v either_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o permit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a slaunderâ—_n or_o there_o can_v no_o catholic_a be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n permit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o supra_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o ca._n 2._o see_v that_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n propose_v nothing_o else_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n only_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o not_o only_o sequen_o supr_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o c._n 25._o &_o sequen_o acknowledge_v the_o write_a word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o precedent_a disputation_n 14._o some_o other_o by_o frivolous_a distinction_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v this_o their_o error_n and_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v most_o clear_a &_o perspicuous_a matter_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o cl_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr moâ—nay_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c_o 2._o teach_v for_o they_o invent_v and_o imagine_v a_o twofold_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a the_o other_o impure_a wherein_o they_o place_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o this_o which_o be_v impure_a say_v they_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o impure_a church_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n be_v for_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o a_o church_n may_v err_v but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o false_a &_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 15._o other_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o
visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v err_v but_o 4._o supr_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cont_n cap._n 4._o the_o visible_a may_v err_v but_o we_o have_v now_o already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a wherefore_o this_o distinction_n be_v now_o sufficient_o refute_v and_o true_o it_o import_v but_o a_o little_a whether_o that_o their_o invisible_a church_n can_v err_v or_o not_o err_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o know_v of_o any_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o any_o 16._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o the_o late_a sectary_n who_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 8._o junius_n in_o bellarm._n contr._n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o nota_fw-la 8._o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o into_o that_o which_o remain_v fight_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v but_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a distinction_n first_o 1._o hebr._n 21._o v._o 1._o because_o the_o saint_n haven_n ot_fw-mi faith_n but_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v faith_n concern_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n faith_n perish_v upon_o earth_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n neither_o must_v we_o exprect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v who_o seek_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o controversiae_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o huius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n moreover_o the_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n betroth_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o saint_n those_o who_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o &_o who_o execute_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n wherefore_o they_o run_v in_o vain_a to_o this_o heavenly_a church_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v 17._o moreover_o that_o be_v also_o a_o very_a weak_a reason_n whereby_o they_o think_v that_o 8._o junius_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 8._o they_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n may_v err_v this_o church_n say_v he_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o she_o may_v err_v even_o in_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v for_o otherwise_o a_o perfect_a effect_n may_v proceed_v caput_fw-la 1._o cor._n 13â—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la from_o a_o imperfect_a cause_n so_o â—e_n as_o though_o forsooth_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o imperfection_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o infidelity_n or_o error_n in_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o not_o also_o in_o charity_n and_o other_o gifteâ—_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a or_o last_o as_o though_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o militant_a church_n only_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o a_o most_o perfect_a cause_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o continual_o 26._o ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v help_v her_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n 18._o last_o when_o our_o adversary_n 6._o ita_fw-la philip_n mor._n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o genes_n 3._o v._n 6._o can_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o other_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o gâ—e_v about_o to_o persuade_v iâ—_n by_o many_o example_n and_o here_o they_o beâ—in_v a_o discourse_n from_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n till_o these_o our_o daâ—es_n for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n lose_v his_o faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o wyâ—e_n eve_n when_o they_o both_o eat_v of_o the_o forbidden_a fruit_n &_o consequent_o the_o whole_o church_n then_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o they_o run_v through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o heap_v together_o many_o place_n which_o say_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o natural_a &_o moysaicall_a law_n forsake_v god_n last_o out_o of_o some_o historiographer_n who_o have_v write_v since_o christ_n time_n they_o scrape_v together_o all_o such_o testimony_n as_o sleme_v to_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o any_o sort_n 19_o but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o whole_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o donatist_n contend_v the_o which_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o by_o very_o absurd_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o if_o all_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n than_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o long_o be_v which_o without_o faith_n can_v consist_v and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v perish_v 20._o but_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o â—ue_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n by_o sin_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n then_o that_o after_o their_o sin_n there_o remain_v neither_o any_o faith_n nor_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a enough_o that_o this_o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o disputation_n we_o now_o handle_v for_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n nor_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o of_o that_o only_a 15._o gen._n 3_o v._n 15._o which_o ensue_v that_o promise_n make_v unto_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n wherein_o god_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o wherein_o also_o god_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o victory_n 18._o supra_fw-la controu_fw-fr 1._o cap_n 16._o 17._o &_o 18._o over_o satan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o show_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v frustrate_a if_o they_o desire_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n 21._o but_o those_o example_n which_o they_o argumenti_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o solut_a 2._o argumenti_fw-la allege_v our_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o by_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whole_o decay_v and_o perish_v whereunto_o we_o have_v also_o sufficient_o answer_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 22._o and_o last_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o those_o author_n who_o write_v after_o christ_n time_n be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o our_o adversary_n or_o take_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a author_n and_o such_o as_o be_v annal._n baron_fw-fr in_o 12._o tom._n annal._n not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o worthy_a cardinal_n baronius_n declare_v manifest_o in_o every_o age_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o have_v bellarmine_n do_v before_o militante_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n militante_fw-la he_o more_o brief_o unto_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a question_n but_o rather_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o continual_a duration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o now_o almost_o every_o one_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o controu_n supr_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o buius_fw-la controu_n which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o wherefore_o these_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o small_a worth_n that_o they_o need_v no_o long_o a_o confutation_n chap._n viii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_v of_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o appoint_v lawful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a administer_v of_o
follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n remain_v in_o she_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o add_v these_o condition_n because_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v depart_v or_o decline_v in_o any_o sort_n from_o it_o for_o otherwise_o 13._o supr_fw-la c._n praecedent_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 13._o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o pastor_n &_o their_o continual_a succession_n shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o wordeâ—_n of_o the_o apostle_n caluin_n also_o and_o beza_n be_v 4._o calu._n &_o bez._n inea_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la ephes_n â—tem_fw-la cal._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o convince_v do_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o the_o same_o also_o their_o confession_n make_v at_o rochel_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o 25._o article_n 9_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o say_v they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a frivolus_fw-la and_o odious_a comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o their_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o carnal_a vocation_n and_o succession_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v another_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a the_o which_o he_o effect_v indeed_o wherefore_o see_v that_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a vocation_n institute_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v ask_v any_o vocation_n from_o moses_n but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o the_o vocation_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o vocation_n ordain_v by_o christ_n shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o 13._o matt._n 28._o v._o ult._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 2._o &_o 13._o the_o world_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v another_o messiah_n and_o a_o new_a lawmaker_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o vocation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o turk_n and_o jew_n finis_fw-la of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n chap._n i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o great_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o define_v this_o question_n out_o of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 15._o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o because_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v this_o great_a and_o renown_a praise_n of_o our_o church_n we_o will_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o exact_o especial_o 16._o cap._n 13._o seq_n §._o 16._o because_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n see_v that_o thereon_o depend_v our_o whole_a faith_n for_o every_o thing_n rely_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o foundation_n moreover_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o other_o opinion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o our_o adversary_n deny_v their_o error_n confute_v and_o they_o themselves_o very_o easy_o convince_v and_o that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o note_a 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o science_n and_o doctrine_n have_v her_o ground_n &_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v deduce_v prove_v and_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o diligent_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n become_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v speak_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n there_o be_v less_o difficulty_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o all_o who_o conâ—eâ—â—e_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n may_v easy_o know_v even_o by_o natural_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v deceive_v no_o body_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o he_o 18._o ad_fw-la heb._n 6._o v._o 18._o can_v be_v deceive_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n manifest_o know_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 4._o but_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o we_o concâ—yve_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n do_v especial_o arise_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o hence_o arise_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o jew_n turk_n &_o heretic_n for_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o their_o alcoran_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o anabaptist_n their_o bible_n corrupt_v &_o maim_v by_o they_o the_o antitrinitarians_a their_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o lutheran_n their_o opinion_n the_o caluinist_n they_o and_o the_o catholic_n they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v great_o some_o sure_a foundation_n principle_n rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v always_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 5._o the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n be_v accustom_v three_o way_n to_o assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o his_o revelation_n the_o first_o way_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o table_n of_o 22._o exod._n 20._o v._o 22._o his_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o the_o second_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o one_o alone_a from_o heaven_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o so_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n speak_v by_o 12._o exod._n 24._o v._o 2._o 3._o ad_fw-la gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o himself_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n in_o this_o manner_n reveal_v his_o ghosptell_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v unto_o other_o but_o these_o two_o way_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v as_o all_o do_v confess_v except_v only_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n and_o swenkfeldian_o who_o madness_n and_o folly_n all_o man_n disprove_v 7._o the_o three_o way_n be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereof_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v for_o almost_o all_o lutheran_n &_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n will_v have_v the_o sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o true_a revelation_n of_o 2._o cal._n l_o 1._o justit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o god_n from_o the_o false_a but_o caluâ—n_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o blush_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o sole_a scripture_n and_o very_o contumelious_o inveygh_v against_o catholic_n who_o deny_v it_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v brawl_v and_o sacrilegious_a person_n yet_o
desire_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_a who_o explicate_v always_o her_o mâ—nd_n unto_o we_o in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n in_o her_o decâ—eâ—s_n she_o present_o declare_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o the_o prophet_n &_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o will_v clear_o explicate_v their_o mind_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o matt._n 10._o v._n 20._o and_o who_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n â—or_a it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v the_o four_o property_n for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a strength_n and_o immutability_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o true_o can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v falsify_v or_o change_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_a who_o always_o give_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o constant_a and_o immovable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a who_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v everlasting_o with_o you_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o 13._o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o church_n have_v hitherto_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o hereafter_o also_o will_v condemn_v all_o error_n arise_v and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o like_a manner_n she_o always_o answer_v to_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o be_v always_o present_a and_o always_o live_v 6._o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o sixth_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v necessity_n for_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receyve_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v 12._o suprac_n 8._o huius_fw-la controu_n gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o although_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v command_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v 7._o yea_o and_o other_o can_v not_o safe_o believe_v he_o unless_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o tertulliâ—n_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n well_o note_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n call_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n with_o who_o by_o conser_v his_o gospel_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v he_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o the_o ghospell_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o disciple_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o say_v tertullian_n if_o he_o from_o who_o s._n luke_n receive_v 2._o tertul._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n c._n 2._o s._n high_a ep._n 11._o s._n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o tert._n loco_fw-la cita_fw-la gal._n 2._o v._n 2._o his_o light_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o preach_v authorize_v by_o his_o predecessor_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o like_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n see_v the_o same_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigit_fw-la and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n albeit_o they_o be_v true_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o before_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n luke_n himself_o testify_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ghospell_n only_o of_o 1._o luc._n 1._o v._n 1._o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v authentical_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n long_o after_o s._n luke_n but_o the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o write_v before_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o approbation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 10._o the_o church_n have_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o infidel_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o 6._o matt._n 18._o five_o 17._o 1._o joan_n 4._o v._n 6._o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenor_n publicam_fw-la and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n 11._o the_o church_n have_v the_o eight_o property_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n by_o 17._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o beza_n c._n 4._o suae_fw-la confess_n sect_n 17._o the_o church_n but_o god_n now_o reveal_v nothing_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o by_o himself_o yea_o even_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o admonish_v we_o to_o labour_v most_o of_o all_o that_o no_o way_n or_o leave_v be_v grant_v to_o such_o fantastical_a revelation_n 12._o the_o church_n have_v the_o nine_o property_n for_o the_o church_n convince_v also_o turk_n and_o infidel_n by_o natural_a reason_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a in_o s._n controu_n s._n thom._n in_o 4_o lib._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la insracap_n 19_o huius_fw-la controu_n thomas_n we_o prove_v also_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o even_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o ten_o property_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v express_v a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o present_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 14._o moreover_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n dispute_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o all_o be_v to_o to_o be_v save_v he_o reduce_v this_o whole_a faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n &_o unto_o her_o send_n &_o call_v of_o other_o to_o her_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 15._o so_o this_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o god_n always_o appoint_v some_o pastor_n seq_fw-la rom._n 10._o five_o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v in_o faith_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stable_n and_o constant_a always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o last_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o evident_a wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o â—_o 15._o truth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o every_o foundation_n of_o any_o building_n have_v two_o office_n that_o
perspicuous_o resolve_v their_o first_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n our_o adversary_n do_v often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v this_o argument_n unto_o us._n i_o answer_n that_o the_o same_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a will_v also_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v scripture_n because_o althose_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bibles_n be_v also_o man_n buâ—â—â—_n we_o do_v believe_v their_o write_n not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v so_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o can_v never_o err_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v praece_v cap._n 7._o praece_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o 8._o 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 3._o 1._o thess_n v._o 8._o doctrine_n he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v think_v &_o speak_v too_o base_o of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n only_o as_o the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_a &_o inferito_fw-la our_o man_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_v to_o cavil_v but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o conformable_a to_o himself_o &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o never_o differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o himself_o whether_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n acknowledge_v 2._o calu._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o by_o such_o a_o argument_n go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o inferior_a unto_o they_o 4._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n 15._o 1._o cor._n v._n 15._o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v only_o retain_v the_o spirit_n as_o witness_v caluin_n but_o bad_o for_o even_o as_o christian_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n so_o must_v 1._o calâ—â—_n c._n 9_o citat_fw-la sect_n 1._o they_o also_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o judge_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o himself_o appoint_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v and_o not_o that_o of_o every_o private_a man_n hereupon_o say_v s._n john_n he_o 6._o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 6._o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n by_o that_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n &c_n &c_n because_o they_o either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o catholic_n prove_v the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v rather_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o we_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n be_v a_o argument_n call_v by_o philosopher_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o grant_v in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o every_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o very_o strong_a and_o certain_a so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n we_o prove_v the_o new_a testament_n albeit_o this_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o the_o new_a yea_o also_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o prove_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o admit_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o their_o talmud_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o this_o only_a be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o graâ—â—t_v unto_o us._n so_o in_o like_a manâ—er_n because_o almost_o all_o heretic_n admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o we_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o premise_n already_o grant_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n or_o other_o who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o better_o and_o more_o common_o know_v that_o there_o 10._o infra_fw-la 18._o buius_fw-la con_fw-mi â—r_n §._o 10._o be_v a_o church_n then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v more_o clear_o 6._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n for_o logician_n also_o know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o which_o by_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o better_o know_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o demonstration_n call_v by_o they_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la and_o contrary_a wise_a that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v and_o more_o certain_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o demonstration_n call_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la so_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o fire_n be_v prove_v by_o heat_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la and_o heat_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o better_o know_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o certain_a we_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr priori_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o argument_n s._n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrive_v appear_v to_o
be_v certain_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o which_o give_v certainty_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a certainty_n to_o the_o church_n so_o caluin_n 10._o calu._n lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 7_o sect_n 2._o beza_n in_o 2._o cap._n ad_fw-la ephes_n v._o 10._o i_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o beza_n caluins_n argument_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o beza_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o say_v be_v only_o as_o the_o architect_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o not_o the_o ground_n itself_o beza_n also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v true_o antichrist_n who_o attribute_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o caluin_n be_v true_o antichrist_n for_o he_o attribute_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o beza_n whosoever_o attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o be_v plain_o antichrist_n because_o he_o attribute_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o only_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 9_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o whatsoever_o beza_n say_v caluins_n exposition_n be_v the_o true_a agree_v therein_o with_o s._n chrrsostome_n ephes_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 6._o inc_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la ephes_n s._n aug._n tom._n 8._o in_o psal_n 86._o adv_n 1._o theoph_n in_o e._n 2._o ephes_n s._n augustine_n theophilact_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o sameplace_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o chiese_n corner_n stone_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o stone_n but_o there_o be_v one_o low_a and_o chief_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o support_v all_o and_o who_o be_v that_o corner_n stone_n which_o unit_v 14._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 14._o the_o jew_n and_o gentill_n together_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n affitm_v that_o this_o heavent_o 14._o apoc._n 2d_o v._n 14._o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o only_o one_o and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v initio_fw-la s._n aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n 86._o initio_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n 11_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v tâ—e_v hebrew_a phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o to_o say_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a foundation_n for_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o psal_n 5._o v._n 7._o often_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adiective_n as_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n &_o deceit_n in_o the_o five_o psalm_n signify_v a_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n 12._o furthermore_o that_o which_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n have_v it_o certainty_n of_o itself_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n from_o 19_o cap._n 13._o praecedent_n §._o 17._o &_o 19_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o receive_v it_o certainty_n from_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n and_o bezâ—_n witness_n &_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 13._o but_o caluin_n err_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v s._n paul_n to_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o few_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o wit_n only_o five_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n extant_a but_o yet_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o only_a of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o but_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o faith_n depend_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o we_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o 17._o ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o v._n 17._o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o shoulder_n or_o body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o she_o but_o their_o authority_n doctrine_n and_o preach_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v engender_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 15._o but_o whensoever_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o want_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o foolish_a and_o which_o also_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o believe_v which_o speak_v which_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n most_o faithful_o and_o which_o fit_o appli_v they_o in_o sermon_n &_o exhoâ—tations_n among_o we_o therefore_o all_o these_o word_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o property_n action_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o 16._o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v err_v exceed_o when_o they_o separate_v every_o one_o of_o these_o from_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v or_o object_v it_o against_o she_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o distinct_a thing_n from_o she_o nay_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v she_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a &_o prophetical_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o make_v opposite_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o caluin_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n caluin_n therefore_o dispute_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v this_o argument_n a_o man_n without_o his_o soul_n neither_o see_v speak_v nor_o understand_v therefore_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v speak_v nor_o understand_v 17._o but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o particular_a faith_n of_o every_o christian_a whereby_o together_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n every_o one_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o particular_a faith_n of_o each_o one_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o faith_n preach_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o she_o herself_o rely_v upon_o the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o
faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v ult._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la â—ocis_fw-la theol._n c._n 8._o bellar._n l_o 3_o deverbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n ult._n thereunto_o by_o that_o whiâ—h_n have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o which_o melâ—hior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v prosecute_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a unto_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o they_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v no_o less_o diminish_v and_o infringe_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o bare_a testimony_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v understand_v how_o necessary_a the_o church_n approbation_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v whereof_o we_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n aâ—â—oardeth_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o affime_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n and_o not_o a_o testimony_n of_o authority_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n of_o authority_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v depend_v it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o necessary_a testimony_n because_o without_o it_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o sufficient_o testify_v the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o bare_a testimony_n and_o not_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o 7._o joan._n 1._o v._n 7._o sufficient_o testify_v such_o a_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o s._n sohn_n baptist_n gâ—ue_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a testimony_n beside_o 3._o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o authority_n christ_n say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o receyve_v my_o ibid._n joan._n 5._o v._n 34._o &_o 36._o ibid._n testimony_n from_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o authority_n &_o necessary_a for_o of_o the_o bare_a testimony_n he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a testimony_n wherefore_o christ_n a_o little_a after_o say_v i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o profit_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o all_o which_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o authority_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n give_v only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n john_n give_v to_o christ_n but_o she_o give_v not_o a_o necessary_a testimony_n or_o that_o of_o authority_n 4._o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a as_o that_o 5._o matt._n 3._o v._o ult._n matt._n 17._o v._n 5._o whereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v be_v very_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o disputation_n where_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o firm_a testimony_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o beside_o the_o testimoniy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o now_o neither_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o god_n do_v in_o time_n past_a neither_o do_v god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o ordinary_a manner_n whereby_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v a_o bare_a testimony_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o wit_n that_o whereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o moreover_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n approbation_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o controu_n supr_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o 13._o huius_fw-la controu_n the_o scripture_n much_o more_o s._n luke_n gospel_n who_o be_v only_a s._n paul_n choler_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o as_o tertullian_n witness_v especial_o because_o s._n luke_n receive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n 2._o tertu_fw-fr l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marâ—â—_n 2._o luc._n â—_o v._o 2._o as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o gospel_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n approve_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v the_o canonical_a book_n be_v only_o resident_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o ensue_a church_n have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o among_o catholic_a good_a man_n as_o we_o 1_o supra_fw-la ca._n 5._o contr._n 1_o have_v note_v before_o but_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n some_o book_n be_v approve_v whereof_o there_o be_v before_o some_o doubt_n 7._o yea_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o receyve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o 16._o toletan_n council_n c._n 16._o apocalyps_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o four_o toletane_v council_n 8._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n who_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o judge_v as_o doubtful_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o some_o other_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n none_o will_v as_o yet_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o call_v those_o book_n in_o question_n 9_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v yea_o even_o of_o this_o present_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10_o last_o albeit_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o approve_v scripture_n as_o these_o man_n say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o three_o other_o reason_n the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o this_o present_a church_n be_v necessary_a first_o because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o book_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v either_o write_v or_o not_o write_v approve_a or_o reject_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o those_o book_n come_v uncorrupted_a unto_o we_o or_o no_o but_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n three_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o book_n chap._n viii_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o god_n â—t_z be_v engender_v nourish_v and_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n
of_o it_o albeit_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v now_o by_o miracle_n nor_o by_o the_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o mediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o there_o arise_v daily_o so_o many_o disputation_n and_o controversye_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o judge_n appoint_v who_o must_v define_v end_n and_o determine_v such_o controversye_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n who_o must_v be_v this_o judge_n the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n almost_o all_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o that_o if_o they_o admit_v she_o as_o judge_v all_o their_o error_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v wherefore_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la 2._o but_o our_o late_a adversary_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n 1._o cap._n 18._o controu_fw-fr 1._o without_o life_n the_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o they_o endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o famous_a title_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n second_o that_o neither_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v it_o three_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o true_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o first_o whereas_o our_o adunersary_n every_o where_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n whereas_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o yea_o even_o in_o these_o testimony_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o judgement_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n 19_o joan._n 5._o v._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n eda_n or_o eduth_n or_o tenda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 118._o psalm_n 118._o a_o testimony_n yea_o even_o in_o one_o psalm_n it_o be_v call_v above_o twenty_o time_n by_o that_o name_n 6._o moreover_o in_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o the_o same_o place_n false_o cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v thereby_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n or_o a_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o 20._o isa_n 8._o v._n 20._o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 7._o furthermore_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a judge_n and_o who_o may_v also_o be_v corrupt_v for_o both_o party_n and_o who_o sentence_n either_o party_n use_v indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o heretic_n ancient_a and_o modern_a also_o use_v the_o scripture_n last_o almost_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v see_v how_o absurd_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n the_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n 8._o as_o concern_v therefore_o this_o private_a spirit_n first_o there_o be_v none_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o who_o it_o remain_v 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o remain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n lest_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n shall_v send_v we_o to_o their_o bibles_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n now_o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o believer_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o private_a man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v err_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n heâ—re_o true_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o judge_n which_o can_v err_v 10._o furthermore_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o every_o such_o private_a person_n have_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o there_o will_v ensue_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o beside_o that_o if_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o judge_n they_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o admit_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v for_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v true_a believer_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o they_o so_o uâ—hemently_o deny_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 21._o moreover_o if_o every_o believer_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n much_o less_o can_v a_o great_a many_o such_o err_v and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n err_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n even_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n we_o gather_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n our_o opinion_n 13._o last_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v judge_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v false_a that_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a man_n which_o at_o some_o time_n can_v err_v in_o his_o indgment_n but_o here_o we_o inquire_v for_o a_o judge_n which_o can_v err_v for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o of_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v we_o shall_v dangerous_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o erroneous_a judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v variable_a uncertain_a deceitful_a and_o oftentimes_o manifest_o false_a 14._o but_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o fit_a judge_n for_o first_o she_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o say_v christ_n all_o truth_n 15._o second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o gift_n or_o prayer_n for_o she_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16._o three_o the_o church_n hear_v 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v give_v her_o judgement_n and_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o experience_n itself_o teach_v us._n 17._o four_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v 17._o matt._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o
east_n indies_n to_o the_o west_n and_o they_o 12._o malac._n 1._o v._o 12._o compass_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n every_o where_o wherefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v preach_v &_o receive_v in_o this_o ouâ—_n age_n in_o many_o &_o more_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o testify_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o book_n even_o of_o they_o who_o write_v what_o themselves_o have_v see_v 15._o five_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o christ_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o matt._n 5._o v._n 14._o have_v always_o be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v hide_v by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 16._o but_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o any_o other_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v assign_v no_o church_n which_o can_v have_v these_o property_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o true_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o christ_n have_v want_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o spouse_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o also_o to_o have_v want_v his_o body_n city_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v 5._o supr_fw-la 18._o huius_fw-la controver_n §_o 3._o 4._o &_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o true_a church_n many_o reason_n may_v by_o deduce_v out_o of_o these_o but_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v only_o the_o chief_a 2._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o those_o very_a sign_n which_o our_o adversary_n assign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v indeed_o office_n and_o not_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o office_n by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o past_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o where_o lawful_o administer_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o our_o adversary_n can_v name_v any_o church_n wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v therefore_o either_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o 1582._o calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o &_o 21._o beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n p._n 145._o in_o fine_a geneu_fw-fr edit_fw-la a_o 1582._o 3._o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n answer_n we_o with_o caluin_n and_o beza_n that_o their_o church_n indeed_o remain_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o they_o can_v find_v it_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o half_o destroy_v and_o filthy_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v with_o many_o error_n for_o here_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o such_o a_o profane_a and_o filthy_a church_n which_o caluin_n describe_v wherein_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v half_o dead_a and_o bury_v the_o gospel_n overthrow_v &_o citat_fw-la calu._n sect_n 12._o citat_fw-la piety_n banish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n almost_o quite_o abolish_v for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o den_n of_o devil_n 4._o moreover_o they_o must_v not_o here_o run_v to_o any_o invisible_a church_n altogether_o unknowen_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o we_o the_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o establish_v for_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o cont_n supr_fw-la c._n 4._o huius_fw-la cont_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o visible_a beside_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v public_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o preach_v it_o now_o and_o the_o sacrament_n public_o administer_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o that_o continual_o also_o without_o interruption_n or_o true_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v always_o be_v public_o preach_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n public_o administer_v and_o that_o sincere_o and_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o will_v here_o after_o declare_v in_o the_o controversye_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v conver_v vide_fw-la câ—nsuram_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la â—_o stanislaâ—_n socolonio_n polono_n ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la in_o latinun_n conver_v this_o argument_n flee_v to_o the_o grecian_a church_n where_o they_o affirm_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n remain_v but_o they_o be_v present_o reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o jeremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o german_n write_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1576._o neither_o do_v the_o grecian_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o controversy_n but_o in_o that_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n the_o which_o error_n even_o all_o 6._o rupell_v confess_v art_n 6._o our_o adversary_n which_o follow_v luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v condemn_v aswell_o as_o we_o 6._o the_o which_o when_o the_o late_a sectary_n well_o perceave_v they_o be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o fly_v to_o those_o heretic_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o church_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n against_o the_o great_a boldness_n of_o these_o man_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o continue_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v luâ—heran_n cap._n 3._o huius_fw-la contâ—_n geneb_n in_o chron._n coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 2._o histor_n magdeb._n luâ—heran_n before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n can_v never_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o heretic_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o only_o a_o interrupt_a continuance_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o great_a space_n together_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o genebrard_n coccius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v 8._o the_o second_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v all_o their_o point_n out_o of_o any_o one_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o they_o borrow_v 3._o lyndanus_n in_o tabulis_fw-la coccius_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 8._o art_n 3._o one_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o one_o and_o another_o of_o some_o other_o as_o lindanus_n and_o coccius_n very_o well_o declare_v at_o large_a 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v beg_v and_o borrow_v 4._o saunder_n lib._n 7._o dâ—_n visibili_fw-la monar_n eccl._n prateol_n in_o elench_v hâ—ret_n coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o their_o doctrine_n do_v err_v foul_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n among_o they_o yea_o even_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v many_o point_n with_o we_o against_o our_o aduesary_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o coccius_n do_v manifest_o declare_v 10._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o gentill_n from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n this_o the_o râ—man_a church_n have_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o in_o every_o
any_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a fine_a calu._n l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 8._o sect_n 9_o in_o fine_a church_n but_o from_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o say_v caluin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n come_v no_o otherwise_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n continual_o from_o year_n to_o year_n thus_o he_o but_o none_o have_v deliver_v the_o bibles_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a scripture_n see_v we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o unto_o this_o that_o also_o belong_v controver_n supr_fw-la c._n 5._o huius_fw-la controver_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o bare_a testimony_n but_o also_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n and_o no_o other_o abundant_o perform_v 21._o the_o seven_o reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n which_o do_v arise_v among_o christian_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o beside_o all_o controversy_n be_v bring_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o unto_o this_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n count_n supr_fw-la c._n 7._o huius_fw-la count_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o supreme_a church_n all_o have_v recourse_n who_o have_v any_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v they_o so_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o peter_n his_o successor_n so_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o do_v of_o who_o bellarmine_n 16._o â—aron_fw-fr tun_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o calu._n l_o 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o sect_n 16._o and_o baronius_n more_o at_o large_a the_o which_o caluin_n also_o can_v deny_v 22._o hereunto_o also_o it_o belong_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v confirm_v all_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v as_o bellarmine_n declare_v and_o baronius_n more_o citaâ—â—â—_n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n â—nilit_fw-la c._n â—â—_o baron_fw-fr loc_fw-la citaâ—â—â—_n at_o large_a in_o every_o age_n 23._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conserve_v always_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o we_o also_o prove_v before_o but_o our_o adversary_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o have_v always_o have_v this_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o send_v and_o institute_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o nine_o reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o any_o error_n so_o that_o in_o no_o one_o point_n conâ—rou_fw-fr cap._n 8._o â—u_n conâ—rou_fw-fr of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n she_o may_v err_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a count_n cap._n 7._o â—uius_fw-la count_n which_o have_v not_o often_o err_v in_o faith_n neither_o dare_v our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o subfinem_fw-la sand._n dâ—_n visibili_fw-la monar_n eccles_n pertotum_fw-la l._n 7._o bell._n in_o quinque_fw-la lib._n dâ—_n rom._n pontif_n coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o artic._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr per_fw-la omnes_fw-la 12._o tomos_n calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n â—_o sect_n 16._o subfinem_fw-la there_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o any_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o doctor_n sanders_n bellarmine_n coccius_n &_o baronius_n do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v hitherto_o in_o doctrine_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 25._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o the_o patriarch_n seat_v themselves_o there_o have_v not_o be_v only_a heresy_n but_o also_o many_o archbishop_n heretic_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o they_o all_o have_v always_o be_v free_a &_o unstained_a with_o any_o heresy_n the_o which_o caluin_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a heresye_n be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a as_o other_o church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o keep_v more_o exact_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o bad_o asâ—r_fw-mi beth_fw-mi this_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strenge_v of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o generous_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o not_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 26._o much_o better_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 32._o luc._n 2d_o v._o 32._o when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n â—_o bell_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n c._n â—_o allege_v seven_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o attribute_n this_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 27._o the_o ten_o reason_n the_o proper_a and_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o without_o her_o help_n or_o without_o she_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o we_o prove_v before_o by_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n â—uiuscont_v supr_fw-la c_o 2._o â—uiuscont_v we_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n who_o live_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v all_o damn_a or_o no_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o be_v damn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o wherein_o they_o live_v and_o obtain_v their_o salvation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n v._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o controu_n cap._n 19_o huius_fw-la controu_n be_v four_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o first_o as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n thereof_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o coccius_n clear_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a historiâ—raphers_n thesaur_n coccius_n induobus_fw-la tom._n thesaur_n and_o that_o through_o every_o article_n â—ow_o in_o controversy_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o conâ—ent_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n among_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o dissension_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o foresaid_a cocciuâ—_n manifest_o show_v even_o by_o 10._o coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o 10._o our_o adversary_n own_o writing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v perfect_a unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v differ_v and_o disagree_v almost_o in_o every_o article_n thereof_o 3._o and_o here_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v unto_o our_o adversary_n by_o a_o mere_a chance_n only_o or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v but_o even_o necessary_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superior_a unto_o who_o all_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o submit_v themselves_o no_o judge_n of_o controversye_n who_o judgement_n and_o definition_n in_o those_o
procure_v favour_n and_o estimation_n unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o west_n part_n it_o be_v for_o honour_n sake_n call_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o there_o remain_v also_o true_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sea_n with_o glorious_a title_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v some_o epistle_n of_o leo._n 6._o but_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o synodical_a act_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a supremacy_n the_o which_o say_v they_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o embrace_v to_o increase_v the_o good_a agreement_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n for_o they_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v avail_n much_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 7._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o say_v lutheran_n in_o their_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o smalcalde_fw-es the_o which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n among_o other_o article_n they_o approve_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o unto_o these_o philip_n melancthon_n also_o subscribe_v who_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1548._o fare_v more_o evident_o approve_v the_o pope_n authority_n wit_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o habentur_fw-la ista_fw-la eode_n c._n 6._o fol._n 7._o pag._n 1._o ambassador_n theophilus_n beside_o these_o say_v he_o we_o reverent_o honour_v and_o worship_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reject_v us._n thus_o philip_n in_o that_o place_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o most_o true_a opinion_n of_o melancthon_n concern_v this_o matter_n appear_v more_o evident_o by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1535._o of_o the_o 1597._o extat_fw-la integra_fw-la ista_fw-la epist_n philip._n iâ—_n cent_n epist_n theol._n ad_fw-la io._n sâ—hunehelium_n ministr_n un_fw-fr bipontinun_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la epist_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la ordine_fw-la 74._o iuxta_fw-la edâ—_n bipont_n anno_fw-la 1597._o ecclesiastical_a jar_n and_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o allege_v some_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o be_v philippe_n word_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o he_o who_o do_v hinder_v &_o resist_v the_o agreement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v demand_v but_o that_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n a_o certain_a barbarous_a liberty_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o lawful_a in_o it_o selâ—l_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o have_v charge_n or_o rule_v diverse_a church_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exceed_v all_o other_o byshope_n in_o authority_n this_o canonical_a policy_n as_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n either_o can_v or_o shall_v reject_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o again_o as_o concern_v the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n they_o be_v the_o libre_fw-la all_fw-mi and_o magnificent_a gyste_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v this_o arâ—â—cle_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o bishope_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o us._n foâ—_n both_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v easy_o retain_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v also_o keep_v they_o and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o may_v ordain_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o may_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o all_o judicial_a and_o diffiâ—ulte_v matter_n as_o also_o may_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o good_a in_o my_o judgement_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o uniform_a good_a agreement_n in_o doctrnie_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o many_o nation_n wherefore_o perfect_a good_a agreement_n in_o this_o one_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v if_o they_o can_v once_o agree_v about_o other_o article_n hitherto_o philip._n 9_o much_o like_a unto_o these_o write_v martin_n bucer_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o capito_n hedio_fw-la and_o niger_n his_o confederate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o finem_fw-la bezain_n vita_fw-la ca_n u._n anno._n 1568._o sâ—â—b_fw-la finem_fw-la argentine_n who_o be_v as_o beza_n say_v great_a favourite_n of_o calum_fw-la for_o in_o the_o same_o century_n of_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o extant_a with_o this_o title_n martin_n bucer_n do_v testify_v his_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o philip_n melancthon_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o argentine_n and_o this_o epistle_n of_o 75._o centur._n epist_n schuneb_n epist_n 75._o bucer_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n 10._o moreover_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n when_o bucer_n treat_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n the_o which_o he_o call_v policy_n he_o write_v thus_o but_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v want_v her_o policy_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v no_o where_o shall_v thing_n be_v do_v in_o better_a and_o more_o certain_a order_n no_o where_o shall_v the_o obedience_n be_v great_a the_o subjection_n more_o perfect_a the_o reverend_a respect_n of_o authority_n more_o religious_o observe_v but_o now_o the_o outward_a power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o resist_v god_n ordination_n who_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o this_o final_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o he_o conclude_v we_o will_v therefore_o in_o no_o sort_n hinder_v the_o small_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o authority_n yea_o and_o their_o domination_n also_o let_v they_o use_v their_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o account_v holy_a and_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o bucer_n with_o his_o companion_n who_o do_v evident_o foresee_v that_o neither_o any_o good_a agreement_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v continue_v any_o long_a time_n without_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 11._o final_o now_o also_o as_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o monarchy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v â—ustly_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o can_v once_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o about_o other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o that_o all_o those_o argument_n whereby_o the_o monarchy_n of_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v establish_v do_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v impugue_n the_o ecclesiastical_a monarcy_n do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v confute_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o we_o ouâ—_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n beside_o 3._o cor._n 11._o v._n 3._o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v many_o head_n so_o that_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o another_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n the_o head_n of_o
very_a well_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o her_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o she_o say_v true_o as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o book_n the_o which_o you_o also_o do_v honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n thereof_o so_o also_o read_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o book_n the_o which_o we_o also_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_n how_o she_o forsake_v and_o lose_v her_o faith_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v every_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o man_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o object_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v both_o deliver_v &_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v please_v to_o you_o but_o who_o also_o it_o shall_v more_o just_o please_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o lo_o here_o the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 7._o rom._n 1._o v._n 8._o with_o who_o i_o communicate_v where_o i_o read_v thou_o her_o name_n there_o find_v thou_o i_o her_o saulte_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o if_o thou_o cry_v and_o rehearse_a they_o from_o some_o other_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v not_o admit_v believe_v or_o hear_v 17._o joan._n 10._o v._n 17._o your_o word_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o heavenly_a pastor_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o very_o clear_a and_o manifest_v whosoever_o will_v not_o go_v astray_o or_o wander_v 8._o rom_n 1._o v._o 7._o &_o 8._o from_o his_o flock_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o let_v he_o follow_v he_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n 20._o final_o it_o be_v here_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o adversary_n never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o ancient_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o our_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v blunt_v and_o overthrow_v and_o also_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o infine_v calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 1._o sect_n 100l_n infine_v breach_n from_o this_o church_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o fault_n more_o heinous_a but_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v more_o evident_o hereafter_o declare_v in_o every_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n among_o other_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n one_o at_o which_o many_o take_v offence_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o will_v therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n say_v some_o what_o in_o justification_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o term_v that_o impious_a idolatry_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o religious_a piety_n 2._o howbeit_o we_o be_v first_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n that_o adoration_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n in_o â—_o 1._o paral._n ult._n v._n 28._o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o gâ—n_n 27._o v._n 28._o gen._n 49._o v._o â—_o the_o one_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o other_o it_o may_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o yea_o with_o great_a merit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o of_o adoration_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v verify_v those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o adore_v first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o king_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o approve_v this_o adoration_n of_o man_n of_o which_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v for_o this_o adoration_n only_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o that_o other_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v four_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o dutiful_a 3._o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o the_o phophet_n i_o say_v record_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o isaiae_n 45._o v._o 14._o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n &_o the_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n &_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o sabean_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o hand_n manacle_v or_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o they_o shall_v adore_v thou_o and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o it_o be_v maniste_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o verb_n and_o pronowne_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o not_o of_o the_o masculine_a beside_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o all_o that_o go_v before_o these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o labour_n &_o negotiation_n that_o be_v the_o riches_n get_v together_o by_o labour_n and_o negotiation_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o sabean_o by_o who_o be_v understand_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shâ—lbe_n the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o church_n in_o manacle_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o church_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o she_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o last_o conjugation_n as_o it_o be_v use_v here_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o else_o signifi_v to_o prostrate_v one_o self_n before_o another_o not_o howsoever_o but_o by_o way_n of_o ador_n ation_n as_o all_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n know_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o adoration_n do_v only_o to_o god_n be_v often_o express_v by_o this_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o thereby_o to_o exibite_v adoration_n unto_o thou_o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o â—rispinum_fw-la calu._n eomment_fw-fr in_o isa_n 45._o v._n 14._o edit_n ann_n 1559._o gen_n apud_n joan._n â—rispinum_fw-la the_o ministerial_a head_n thereof_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v adore_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n to_o falsify_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o crafty_a deal_n of_o caluin_n here_o be_v to_o be_v detect_v who_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n twice_o the_o pronowne_n te_fw-mi that_o this_o adoration_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o translate_v not_o adorabunt-te_a &_o obsecrabunt_fw-la ie_fw-fr but_o thus_o adorabunt_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecrabunt_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o particle_n te_o be_v twice_o put_v in_o the_o terminine_n gender_n so_o as_o this_o adoration_n and_o obsecration_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o genena_n dare_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o neither_o in_o their_o french_a bibles_n not_o in_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o they_o call_v vatublus_a no_o nor_o culuin_n himself_o
manner_n some_o forcible_a and_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v 5._o first_o out_o of_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v err_v the_o which_o even_o our_o adversary_n â—ont_fw-la cap._n 7._o huius_fw-la â—ont_fw-la acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 6._o second_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n vit_fw-mi matth._n uâ—t_n v._o penuit_fw-la &_o vit_fw-mi whereby_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v proper_o make_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o three_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 14._o ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o five_o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v till_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o many_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n always_o continue_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n shall_v have_v provide_v very_o bad_o for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v 8._o final_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o faith_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n but_o without_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o 15_o suprac_n 8._o huius_fw-la controu_fw-fr §._o 15_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v consist_v as_o even_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 9_o second_o we_o take_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n as_o out_o of_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o their_o time_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v we_o therefore_o allege_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o who_o lieve_v at_o that_o time_n who_o will_v we_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n witness_n and_o nothing_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v very_o well_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n 10._o three_o we_o take_v argument_n out_o ult._n s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o cont_n julianun_n pelag._n l._n 2._o cap._n ult._n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o out_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o writing_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o impugn_v and_o condenne_v those_o writer_n who_o write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n lest_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o future_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o approve_v their_o writing_n who_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o papae_fw-la vide_fw-la tâ—_n 2._o council_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la s._n gelasij_n papae_fw-la roman_a council_n set_v forth_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o concern_v these_o writing_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v have_v never_o err_v in_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o eourthly_a we_o take_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n for_o either_o they_o have_v the_o sincere_a true_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o same_o or_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 12._o by_o this_o very_a argument_n the_o catholic_n eccles_n socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o soâ—on_n l_o 8._o c._n 12._o historiae_fw-la eccles_n in_o time_n past_a overcome_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o urge_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n his_o time_n or_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v testify_v 13._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v very_o fit_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o ult._n s._n aug._n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la juli_n â—â—â—_o peâ—agianun_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n he_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n while_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v before_o he_o they_o have_v say_v he_o no_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o friendship_n or_o to_o you_o neither_o be_v they_o enemy_n to_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v neither_o angry_a with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o either_o side_n what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hâ—ld_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o teach_v they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o father_n we_o plead_v in_o our_o cause_n against_o you_o before_o these_o judge_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o our_o cause_n be_v end_v long_o since_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o be_v so_o much_o know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o bring_v forth_o their_o sentence_n give_v in_o our_o favour_n against_o you_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v any_o combat_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o so_o long_o ago_o they_o proclaim_v our_o victory_n so_o far_o s._n augustine_n 14._o final_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o french_a man_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o same_o very_a well_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o example_n throughout_o all_o that_o most_o learned_a book_n the_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v and_o end_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o libelli_fw-la vide_fw-la prâ—sertim_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 40._o eiusdem_fw-la libelli_fw-la holy_a father_n and_o this_o our_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o he_o end_v that_o his_o golden_a book_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o if_o neither_o the_o apostolical_a definition_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n all_o heretic_n and_o last_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o nestorius_n for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o heretic_n that_o live_v in_o vincentius_n his_o time_n have_v be_v always_o most_o just_o condemn_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o catholic_n who_o will_n hereafter_o prove_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v adhere_v and_o unite_v themselves_o stedfaste_o as_o also_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o sacred_a say_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n &_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v abhor_v detest_v banish_v and_o persecute_v all_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o all_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n hither_o to_o s._n vincentius_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o of_o his_o courtesy_n finis_fw-la
â—lla_fw-la verba_fw-la 1._o â—l_v cor._n 4._o v._n 6._o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o one_o point_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n as_o even_o caluin_n himself_o acknowledge_v 5._o but_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v very_o well_o and_o learned_o write_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o which_o they_o allege_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n they_o err_v very_o much_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o lâ—sle_n now_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o they_o than_o the_o jeve_n be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o these_o word_n do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n cursed_a be_v â—e_n that_o uâ—â—_n deut_fw-la 27._o v._o uâ—â—_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o sâ—lfilâ—â—th_v they_o not_o in_o work_n from_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v 1â—_n ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o l._n 10._o &_o 1â—_n and_o free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o see_v that_o in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o do_v here_o allege_v moses_n command_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v observe_v &_o fulfil_v every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deuteronomy_n 12._o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bibâ—s_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o present_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o all_o these_o he_o manifest_o command_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o also_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v detract_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o he_o command_v wherefore_o if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o add_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o precept_n we_o may_v more_o just_o object_n unto_o then_o that_o they_o detract_v far_o more_o than_o we_o add_v see_v that_o they_o neither_o observe_v the_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o straite_o command_v in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o consequent_o do_v appertain_v nothing_o unto_o us._n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v very_o indiscret_o &_o foolish_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o they_o err_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o application_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o they_o 6._o our_o adversary_n take_v their_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o salomon's_a 6._o proverb_n 30._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o proverbs_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fiery_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o it_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v and_o reprehend_v as_o a_o liar_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o our_o faith_n rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o tradition_n also_o which_o contain_v point_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o prove_v already_o but_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v lyard_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n say_v this_o or_o that_o which_o indeed_o he_o never_o speak_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n â—re_n those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v say_v they_o 21._o hier._n 23._o v._n 16._o &_o 21._o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o again_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v this_o place_n also_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o particle_n ghal_o which_o often_o tymer_n signify_v contrary_a or_o against_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o be_v examine_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galathâ—ans_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 3._o confess_v rupâ—lâ—_n art_n 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o which_o they_o have_v also_o add_v to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o invincible_a for_o they_o have_v omit_v their_o second_o argument_n as_o not_o strong_a enough_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o argument_n the_o apostle_n 9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 9_o say_v twice_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v but_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n have_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v more_o exact_o we_o answer_v therefore_o thaâ—_n our_o adversary_n do_v err_v here_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v viâ—â—_n uâ—câ—_n to_o the_o galathian_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n far_o otherwise_o 24._o august_n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecâ—les_n c._n 24._o then_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o belieuâ—_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o christen_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o well_o true_o for_o that_o which_o be_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o scpriture_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v express_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v rather_o have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o own_o preach_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_o well_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o preach_n to_o the_o galathian_o only_o but_o our_o adversary_n urge_v again_o and_o say_v that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v write_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o afterward_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o say_v this_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o this_o be_v no_o where_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v they_o coin_n &_o invent_v a_o new_a poynâ—_n which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o s_n paul_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi teach_v the_o galathian_o be_v write_v but_o we_o follow_v herein_o s._n augustine_n do_v infine_v 3._o aug._n tom._n 9_o tract_n 96._o in_o io._n &_o tom_n 7._o de_fw-fr â—nit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 21._o infine_v gather_v much_o better_a by_o these_o word_n and_o infer_v thus_o against_o they_o if_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o and_o that_o none_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v
the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o and_o without_o error_n know_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galathian_o 2._o second_o our_o adversary_n do_v err_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n praeter_fw-la beside_o but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o the_o latin_a word_n praeter_fw-la as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n ghal_o have_v two_o signification_n in_o the_o former_a it_o signifi_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o we_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o only_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o sense_n praeter_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n against_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v manifest_a enough_o the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n act._n 18._o five_o 13._o where_o all_o do_v translate_v these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d calu_n in_o act_n apoâ—_n a_o 1560._o beza_n ed._n a_o 1560._o &_o 1565._o &_o 1598._o hemic_a steph._n in_o thes_n linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la tom._n 2._o dictione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o also_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n likewise_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 26._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signyfi_v against_o nature_n so_o have_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n yea_o cicero_n as_o witness_v henricus_n stephanus_n do_v thus_o translate_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o greek_a again_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 18._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o as_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o beza_n have_v in_o all_o edition_n moreover_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 24._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o as_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o all_o the_o bibles_n of_o geneva_n have_v final_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 17._o vers_fw-la aswell_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a word_n praeter_fw-la in_o our_o interpreter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o contra_fw-la do_v as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n for_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n be_v contrary_a or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o sebastian_n castalio_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n have_v contrary_a or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o beza_n translate_v it_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o he_o translate_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o warn_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o strange_a or_o absurd_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o latin_a praeter_fw-la shall_v fignify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la do_v 3._o but_o now_o that_o this_o word_n may_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o use_v but_o that_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v otherwise_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v say_v anathema_n to_o s._n john_n evangelist_n who_o many_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o yea_o after_o his_o death_n write_v his_o apocalyps_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o new_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o galathan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o reveal_v by_o god_n 4._o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 30._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o v._o 2._o 4._o 16._o &_o 30._o do_v daily_o prophesy_v new_a thing_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 5._o the_o three_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o s._n luke_n who_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v many_o thing_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n leave_v galatia_n 6._o the_o four_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o have_v condemn_v himself_o with_o the_o say_a anathema_n for_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v galatia_n wherein_o he_o reat_v many_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o he_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o other_o place_n 7._o last_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v either_o god_n after_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o can_v reveal_v to_o man_n nothing_o more_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o say_a angel_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v reveal_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n shall_v incur_v that_o anathema_n by_o s._n paul_n see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o anathema_n upon_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v so_o this_o place_n therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o galathian_o but_o only_o of_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n praeter_fw-la all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n do_v cease_v for_o neither_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n nor_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o do_v prophesy_v nor_o s._n paul_n himself_o ever_o write_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o galathian_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v â—8_o ad_fw-la heb._n 16._o v._o â—8_o reveal_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o angel_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 8._o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v and_o write_v be_v not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v euangelize_n unto_o you_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o absolute_o if_o any_o shall_v euangelize_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o believe_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o virtual_o and_o general_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o virtual_o and_o general_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o assure_a faith_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a 9_o final_o even_o our_o adversary_n confession_n do_v convince_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o now_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v point_n of_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o we_o have_v 3._o suprac_n 3._o say_v before_o but_o all_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o be_v express_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o antecedent_n whereby_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a illation_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v infer_v from_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v in_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o antecedent_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o not_o absolute_o of_o any_o other_o distinct_a doctrine_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n do_v often_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v beside_o that_o subfinem_fw-la august_n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la light_v petil._n donat._n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o august_n tom._n